by_o some_o person_n they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n our_o eye_n by_o his_o goodness_n be_v open_v darkness_n discuss_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o public_a counsel_n rehearse_v and_o take_v away_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o christen_v heart_a man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o such_o as_o come_v only_o from_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n and_o cayphas_n but_o to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o lie_n which_o come_v from_o his_o vicar_n 6._o who_o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v out_o of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n but_o remain_v still_o by_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o some_o man_n herte_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o setter_n forthward_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n but_o yet_o be_v all_o together_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o then_n come_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n ignorance_n and_o corruption_n into_o these_o party_n now_o where_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o here_o to_o purge_v yourself_o of_o papistry_n by_o i_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a compurgator_n than_o we_o two_o you_o be_v like_a to_o fail_v in_o your_o purgation_n for_o neither_o of_o we_o i_o dare_v say_v dare_v swear_v for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v alive_a or_o if_o your_o purgation_n stand_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n his_o body_n although_o in_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n bread_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n you_o may_v be_v as_o rank_v a_o papist_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o any_o purgation_n you_o can_v make_v by_o this_o way_n for_o christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v and_o all_o old_a writer_n teach_v and_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n you_o have_v confess_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o bring_v some_o better_a purgation_n than_o this_o or_o else_o have_v you_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o purgation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n charge_v you_o withal_o than_o by_o offer_v a_o purgation_n and_o fail_v therein_o to_o bring_v yourself_o into_o more_o suspicion_n and_o where_o as_o in_o fortification_n of_o your_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o make_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o transubstantiation_n this_o your_o argument_n have_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o then_o you_o can_v not_o conclude_v thereof_o a_o true_a consequent_a the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o although_o the_o autecedent_n be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v infer_v thereof_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o without_o it_o and_o rather_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n then_o with_o the_o accident_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o christ_n body_n there_o occupi_v any_o place_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o itself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o you_o say_v also_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o once_o more_o serious_o rehearse_v in_o solemn_a open_a audience_n matter_n i_o knowledge_n that_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o scholastical_a and_o romish_a doctrine_n whereunto_o i_o give_v to_o much_o credit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o stand_v and_o defend_v the_o untruth_n which_o i_o then_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v i_o hear_v you_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n but_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v wipe_v away_o those_o saulish_a scale_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v once_o the_o same_o to_o you_o â—_o thy_o will_v be_v fulfillid_v o_o lord_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o pass_v over_o my_o handle_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o you_o use_v common_o to_o pass_v in_o post_n when_o you_o have_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o make_v i_o shall_v here_o repete_fw-la my_o word_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v present_o see_v how_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o ought_v so_o slender_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o you_o do_v my_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o second_o book_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v declare_v four_o thing_n transubstantiation_n wherein_o chief_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o old_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n confâ—ted_v as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n defend_v both_o by_o god_n most_o certain_a word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o old_a approve_a author_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n word_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o supper_n unto_o his_o desciple_n for_o as_o the_o euangiliste_n write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o here_o the_o papist_n triumph_v of_o these_o word_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o say_v they_o assoon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v full_o end_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o the_o bread_n say_v they_o remain_v and_o when_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v also_o when_o he_o add_v my_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o and_o when_o he_o say_v bo_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o still_o but_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o say_v they_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o christ_n body_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o remain_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o most_o high_o eastern_a oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o that_o negative_a this_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o say_v affirm_o this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o deny_v the_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v mean_v spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v corporal_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n appear_v plain_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n show_v his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o our_o better_a
remain_v still_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o also_o how_o beside_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v inward_o by_o faith_n receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o that_o more_o playnnesse_n can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o conversion_n in_o baptism_n where_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o but_o all_o the_o alteration_n be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a quia_fw-la that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o banish_v as_o a_o stranger_n from_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o inward_o waste_v dead_a yet_o sudden_o thou_o begin_v a_o other_o life_n in_o christ_n &_o be_v make_v new_a by_o wholesome_a mystery_n &_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o beleve_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n by_o a_o secret_a pureness_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o and_o so_o be_v man_n make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n form_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o former_a vileness_n do_v receive_v a_o new_a dignity_n not_o feel_v any_o change_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o disease_n the_o put_v away_o of_o thy_o infection_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o be_v beleve_v in_o thy_o mind_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o chief_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a mutation_n and_o that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o as_o outward_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n with_o our_o mouth_n so_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n winchester_n as_o touch_v emissene_n by_o who_o word_n be_v express_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n emissene_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o author_n make_v himself_o bold_a over_o he_o and_o so_o bold_a that_o he_o dare_v corrupt_v he_o which_o emissene_n write_v not_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o emissene_n have_v not_o that_o word_n of_o turn_v in_o that_o place_n and_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o convenient_a speech_n to_o signify_v a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n in_o service_n time_n may_v be_v say_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o emissene_n speak_v not_o so_o here_o but_o because_o the_o same_o emissene_n declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o author_n think_v it_o will_v sound_v gayly_a well_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o true_a doctrine_n of_o turn_v to_o speak_v in_o baptism_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v common_o observe_v in_o this_o author_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o authority_n of_o other_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o very_o often_o and_o once_o of_o purpose_n be_v over_o often_o in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o emissen_v authority_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v to_o reforge_v he_o emissen_v doctrine_n plain_o confound_v this_o author_n teach_v this_o author_n make_v a_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n baptise_a nothing_o change_v outward_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o outward_a change_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v substance_n of_o one_o define_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n change_v then_o as_o in_o man_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n so_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o visible_a creature_n shall_v be_v also_o change_v and_o be_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o answer_v therein_o to_o the_o other_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o change_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n wherein_o each_o change_n have_v his_o special_a end_n and_o term_v whereunto_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o end_n have_v his_o work_n of_o change_n special_a and_o several_a both_o by_o god_n work_v thus_o i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n have_v there_o end_n and_o term_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n we_o must_v say_v be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v his_o end_n and_o term_v a_o spiritual_a alteration_n incorporal_a to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o emissene_n be_v plain_a this_o that_o each_o changer_n be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o change_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o baptism_n be_v true_a and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o change_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o true_a and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o change_n in_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o bold_a here_o in_o speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o express_v proportion_n of_o the_o comparison_n but_o even_o so_o be_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v substance_n turn_v and_o change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o that_o change_n and_o here_o i_o say_v so_o not_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o these_o change_n be_v marvellous_a and_o both_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o there_o change_v whereunto_o they_o be_v change_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o realty_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o they_o resemble_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o in_o neither_o be_v any_o outward_a change_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o man_n trip_v himself_o more_o handsome_o to_o take_v a_o fall_n than_o this_o author_n do_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o in_o corrupt_v evident_o and_o notable_o the_o word_n of_o emissene_n without_o purpose_n whereby_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n but_o also_o by_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o overturn_v all_o his_o teach_n at_o once_o for_o now_o the_o author_n must_v
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o school_n author_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_o reject_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v great_o for_o that_o his_o severe_a examination_n of_o the_o religious_a sort_n much_o hate_v and_o have_v in_o great_a indignation_n cranmer_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n become_v afterwards_o very_o well_o learned_a and_o well_o affect_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n can_v not_o overmuch_o extol_v and_o commend_v master_n doct._n cranmers_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n put_v they_o back_o to_o aspire_v unto_o better_a knowledge_n and_o perfection_n amongst_o who_o doct._n barret_n a_o white_a friar_n who_o afterwards_o dwell_v at_o norwich_n be_v after_o that_o sort_n handle_v barret_n give_v he_o no_o less_o commendation_n for_o his_o happy_a reject_v of_o he_o for_o a_o better_a amendment_n thus_o much_o i_o repeat_v that_o our_o apish_a and_o popish_a sort_n of_o ignorant_a priest_n may_v well_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o exercise_n kind_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o altogether_o hostelerlike_o it_o i_o omit_v here_o how_o cardinal_n wolsey_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o college_n in_o oxford_n hear_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o refuse_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o indignation_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o former_a fellowship_n in_o cambridge_n until_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o cambridge_n he_o resort_v to_o waltham_n abbey_n and_o sojourn_v with_o one_o m._n cressey_n there_o who_o wife_n be_v doct._n cranmers_n niece_n and_o two_o of_o her_o child_n his_o pupille_v in_o cambridge_n during_o this_o time_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o his_o divorce_n dowager_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o two_o cardinal_n campeius_n &_o wolsey_n be_v appoint_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n who_o by_o many_o dilatory_n dally_v &_o delay_v the_o whole_a summer_n until_o the_o month_n &_o of_o august_n take_v occasion_n to_o finish_v their_o commission_n so_o move_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o king_n that_o in_o all_o have_v he_o remove_v from_o london_n to_o waltham_n for_o a_o night_n or_o twain_o while_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n dispatch_v cardinal_n campeius_n home_o again_o to_o rome_n divorce_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o king_n herbenger_n lodge_v doct._n stephen_n secretary_n and_o doct._n fox_n almosiner_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a furtherer_n preferrer_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o foresay_a cause_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v m._n cressey_n where_o doct._n cranmer_n be_v also_o resiaunt_a as_o before_o when_o supper_n time_n come_v and_o all_o three_o doctor_n meet_v together_o be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n they_o entertain_v each_o other_o familiar_o cause_n and_o the_o say_v doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o happy_a meet_a together_o begin_v to_o confer_v with_o doct._n cranmer_n concern_v the_o king_n cause_n request_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n therein_o whereunto_o doct._n cranmer_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v say_v little_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o make_v more_o add_v in_o prosecute_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a divorce_n then_o need_v it_o be_v better_a as_o i_o suppose_v quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n or_o no_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v then_o thus_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o frustratory_n delay_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n leave_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n unbut_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o declare_v make_v open_a &_o manifest_a be_v by_o learned_a man_n well_o handle_v &_o that_o may_v be_v aswell_o do_v in_o england_n in_o the_o university_n here_o as_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o in_o any_o foreign_a nation_n the_o authority_n whereof_o will_v compel_v any_o judge_n soon_o to_o come_v to_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n &_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o you_o may_v this_o way_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n long_o since_o of_o when_o doct._n cranmer_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o tale_n the_o other_o two_o well_o like_v of_o his_o devise_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v so_o proceed_v afore_o time_n and_o thereupon_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o that_o devise_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n withal_o who_o then_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n again_o for_o a_o new_a commission_n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n remove_v to_o greenwich_n like_a as_o he_o take_v himself_o not_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o thus_o differ_v his_o cause_n so_o his_o mind_n be_v unquiet_v &_o desirous_a of_o a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a &_o tedious_a suit_n divorce_n he_o call_v to_o he_o this_o his_o ij_o principal_n doer_n of_o his_o say_a cause_n namely_o the_o say_v doct._n stephens_n and_o d._n fox_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o now_o my_o master_n quoth_v the_o king_n shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o infinite_a cause_n of_o i_o i_o see_v by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a commission_n procure_v from_o rome_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n god_n know_v and_o not_o i_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v somewhat_o his_o mind_n herein_o the_o almosiner_n doct._n fox_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n again_o we_o trust_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v better_v way_n devise_v for_o your_o majesty_n then_o to_o make_v travail_n so_o far_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o in_o your_o highness_n cause_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v put_v into_o our_o head_n this_o other_o night_n be_v at_o waltham_n and_o so_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n their_o meet_a and_o conference_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n at_o m._n cresseys_n house_n whereupon_o doct._n cranmer_n be_v send_v for_o in_o post_n be_v as_o then_o remove_v from_o waltham_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o lincoln_n shire_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n to_o the_o king_n post_n who_o the_o noble_a prince_n benign_o accept_v demand_v his_o name_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v you_o not_o at_o waltham_n such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o company_n of_o my_o secretary_n and_o my_o almosiner_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o king_n say_v again_o have_v you_o not_o conference_n with_o they_o concern_v our_o matter_n of_o divorce_n now_o in_o question_n after_o this_o sort_n repeat_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o that_o be_v right_a true_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n well_o say_v the_o king_n i_o well_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o this_o matter_n you_o must_v understand_v quoth_v the_o king_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n conscience_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o releave_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o same_o if_o we_o have_v this_o way_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o master_n doctor_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o nevertheless_o because_o you_o be_v a_o subject_n i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o all_o your_o other_o business_n &_o affair_n set_v apart_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o see_v this_o my_o cause_n to_o be_v further_v accord_v to_o your_o devise_n asmuch_o as_n it_o may_v lie_v in_o you_o with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n doct._n cranmer_n much_o disable_a himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n king_n beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o commit_v the_o trial_n and_o examine_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o both_o his_o university_n cambridge_n and_o oxford_n you_o say_v well_o say_v the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o content_a there_o with_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v have_v you_o special_o to_o write_v your_o mind_n therein_o and_o so_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n to_o he_o divorce_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n let_v d._n cranmer_n have_v entertainment_n in_o your_o house_n at_o durham_n place_n for_o a_o
time_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v there_o quiet_a to_o accomplish_v my_o request_n &_o let_v he_o lack_v neither_o book_n ne_o any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o his_o study_n and_o thus_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n doct._n cranmer_n go_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o wiltshyre_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o he_o incontinent_a write_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o king_n question_n add_v to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n god_n also_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o doct._n cranmer_n have_v make_v this_o book_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o abide_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v here_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v i_o do_v by_o god_n grace_n quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o will_v send_v you_o even_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sure_a ambassage_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n handle_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n scripture_n not_o only_o certain_a learned_a man_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o christendom_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o matrimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_a whereupon_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n be_v prepare_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v at_o bonony_n unlawful_a wherein_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n doct._n cranmer_n doct._n stokesly_n doct._n carne_n doct._n bennet_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o gentleman_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ambassage_n pope_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o high_a in_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o his_o rich_a apparel_n with_o his_o sandale_n on_o his_o foot_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n disdain_v thereat_o stand_v still_o &_o make_v no_o countenance_n thereunto_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o idolatry_n in_o fine_a the_o pontifical_a bishop_n sing_v their_o constancy_n without_o any_o far_a ceremony_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o ambassador_n dispense_v who_o enter_v there_o before_o the_o bishop_n offer_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v defend_v that_o no_o man_n jure_fw-la divine_a can_v or_o ought_v to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o dispense_v to_o the_o contrary_n diverse_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o sundry_a day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o question_n shall_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o when_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v no_o man_n there_o appear_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o our_o ambassador_n good_a countenance_n penitentiary_n and_o gratiff_a doctor_n cranmer_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiarishyp_n dismiss_v they_o undisputed_a withal_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n and_o other_o commissioner_n save_v doct._n cranmer_n return_v home_o again_o into_o england_n and_o forthwith_o doct._n cranmer_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o vienna_n in_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n there_o to_o answer_v such_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n as_o will_v or_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o amongst_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agrippa_n be_v cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o afterwards_o there_o be_v never_o disputation_n open_o offer_v to_o doct._n cranmer_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o agrippa_n all_o other_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v much_o discourage_v this_o matter_n thus_o prosper_v on_o d._n cranmers_n behalf_n aswell_o touch_v the_o king_n question_n as_o concern_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n bishop_n warrham_n then_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n cant._n whereby_o that_o dignity_n then_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o disposition_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o doct._n crammer_n as_o worthy_a for_o his_o travail_n of_o such_o a_o promotion_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o preferment_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o achieve_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o bribe_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v to_o stop_v the_o rail_a mouth_n of_o such_o who_o be_v themselves_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a shame_v not_o so_o to_o detract_v a_o learned_a man_n most_o ignominious_o with_o the_o surname_n of_o a_o ostler_n who_o for_o his_o godly_a zeal_n unto_o sincere_a religion_n they_o ought_v with_o much_o humility_n to_o have_v have_v in_o regard_n and_o reputation_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o say_a dignity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v withal_o property_n quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o these_o strange_a day_n to_o find_v many_o 1._o that_o so_o near_o resemble_v that_o lively_a exemplar_n describe_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothée_n so_o far_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o common_a bishop_n in_o his_o tyme._n but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v very_o well_o decipbr_v in_o the_o story_n at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o discourse_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v forget_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a charge_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n give_v himself_o evermore_o to_o continual_a study_n study_n not_o break_v the_o order_n that_o he_o use_v common_o in_o the_o university_n to_o wit_n by_o v._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o study_n and_o so_o until_o ix_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o study_n from_o thence_o until_o dyne_a time_n to_o hear_v suitor_n if_o the_o prince_n affair_n do_v not_o call_v he_o away_o commit_v his_o temporal_a affair_n aswell_o of_o household_n as_o other_o foreign_a business_n to_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o will_v occupy_v himself_o in_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o set_v forth_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o will_v associate_v himself_o always_o with_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o sift_n &_o bolt_v out_o one_o matter_n or_o other_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o dinner_n if_o any_o suitor_n be_v he_o will_v diligent_o hear_v they_o and_o dispatch_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o man_n commend_v his_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n that_o do_v to_o his_o ordinary_a study_n again_o until_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o hour_n he_o bestow_v in_o hear_n common_a prayer_n after_o supper_n he_o will_v consume_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o godly_a conference_n and_o then_o again_o until_o it_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n or_o other_o so_o that_o no_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v bestow_v as_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o affability_n &_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v it_o be_v such_o cranmer_n as_o that_o in_o all_o honest_a cause_n wherein_o his_o letter_n counsel_n or_o speech_n may_v gratify_v either_o nobleman_n gentleman_n mean_a man_n or_o poor_a man_n no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tractable_a or_o soon_o win_v to_o yield_v only_o in_o cause_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o prince_n no_o man_n more_o stout_a more_o constant_a cause_n or_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v win_v as_o in_o that_o part_n his_o earnest_a defence_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n above_o three_o day_n together_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o gardiner_n devise_n can_v testify_v and_o though_o the_o king_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o upon_o some_o
unlikely_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v two_o university_n within_o his_o realm_n of_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o doubtful_a a_o question_n as_o in_o these_o many_o year_n be_v not_o move_v the_o like_a within_o christendom_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o that_o necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o send_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n a_o ostler_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o better_a knowledge_n than_o be_v a_o gosling_n in_o a_o ambassade_n to_o answer_v all_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o so_o difficult_a a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o king_n matrimony_n and_o the_o divorce_n thereof_o i_o say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a consideration_n you_o may_v think_v it_o both_o unséemely_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o prince_n so_o to_o well_o but_o look_v where_o malice_n reign_v in_o man_n there_o reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v by_o it_o that_o you_o all_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o i_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n can_v persuade_v you_o to_o favour_v my_o name_n who_o never_o mean_v evil_a to_o you_o but_o your_o both_o commodity_n and_o profit_n howbeit_o god_n amend_v you_o all_o forgeve_v you_o and_o send_v you_o better_a mind_n with_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n seem_v to_o weep_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o frailty_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o cure_n again_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o recant_v those_o his_o foolish_a word_n before_o his_o parishioner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o and_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n so_o have_v you_o need_n and_o geve_v he_o a_o godly_a admonition_n to_o refuse_v the_o haunt_n of_o the_o alâ—house_n priest_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n better_a in_o the_o continual_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o dismiss_v he_o from_o the_o fleet_n how_o little_a this_o prelate_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v infect_v with_o filthy_a desire_n of_o lucre_n and_o how_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n archbishop_n all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o know_v he_o aswell_o learned_a beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o side_n to_o who_o yearly_a he_o give_v in_o exhibition_n no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o other_o both_o gentleman_n mean_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v in_o their_o necessity_n that_o which_o he_o can_v convenient_o spare_v lend_v or_o make_v can_v well_o testify_v and_o albeit_o such_o be_v his_o liberality_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n do_v lack_v who_o he_o can_v do_v for_o either_o in_o give_v or_o lend_v yet_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v again_o his_o circumspection_n that_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o commit_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o tower_n he_o ought_v no_o man_n live_v a_o penny_n that_o can_v or_o will_v demand_v any_o duty_n of_o he_o but_o satisfy_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a where_o else_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v â—wing_n to_o he_o of_o diverse_a person_n which_o by_o break_v their_o bill_n and_o obligation_n he_o free_o forgive_v and_o suppress_v before_o his_o attainter_n attainder_n in_o somuch_o that_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n shall_v work_v to_o he_o no_o good_a success_n touch_v his_o body_n and_o good_n he_o incontinent_o call_v his_o officer_n his_o steward_z and_o other_o command_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o pay_v where_o any_o penny_n be_v owe_v which_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n dispatch_v in_o which_o archbishop_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o a_o memorandum_n touch_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a impotent_a sick_a and_o such_o as_o then_o come_v from_o the_o war_n at_o bullein_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n lame_a wound_a and_o destitute_a for_o who_o he_o provide_v beside_o his_o mansion_n house_n at_o beckisborne_n in_o kent_n the_o personage_n barn_n well_o furnish_v with_o certain_a lodgynge_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o maim_a souloiour_n to_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v the_o almosiner_n a_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o dress_v and_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resort_v to_o their_o country_n have_v daily_o from_o the_o bishops_n kitchen_n hot_a broth_n and_o meat_n for_o otherwise_o the_o common_a alm_n of_o the_o household_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a neighbour_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o impotent_a do_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o travail_v they_o have_v convenient_a money_n deliver_v to_o bear_v their_o charge_n accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n distant_a and_o this_o good_a example_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberal_a benignity_n i_o think_v here_o good_a not_o in_o silence_n to_o be_v suppress_v whereby_o other_o may_v be_v move_v accord_v to_o their_o vocation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o no_o less_o liberality_n then_o in_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n appear_v amongst_o all_o other_o his_o virtue_n his_o constancy_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o for_o dread_n or_o meed_n affection_n or_o favour_n to_o swarâ—e_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sundry_a trial_n wherein_o neither_o favonr_n of_o his_o prince_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n can_v alienate_v or_o change_v his_o purpose_n ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o constant_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o such_o méekenesse_n towards_o the_o king_n that_o he_o never_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n against_o he_o at_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o vi_o article_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o king_n henry_n time_n how_o adventurous_o this_o archbishop_n thomas_n cranmer_n do_v oppose_v himself_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v post_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n dispute_v and_o reple_n three_o day_n together_o against_o the_o say_a article_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o king_n when_o neither_o he_o can_v mislike_v his_o reason_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o article_n to_o pass_v require_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n while_o the_o act_n shall_v pass_v as_o be_v already_o declare_v before_o and_o this_o be_v do_v during_o yet_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n authority_n and_o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o that_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n yet_o his_o constancy_n in_o christ_n cause_n do_v not_o decay_v you_o shall_v hear_v what_o follow_v after_o for_o after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n when_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v all_o thing_n sure_a now_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v so_o appoint_v amongst_o they_o that_o x._o or_o xij_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n join_v together_o in_o commission_n come_v to_o the_o say_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o the_o papist_n then_o think_v to_o win_v to_o their_o purpose_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o have_v now_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n fast_o and_o sure_a they_o think_v all_o have_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o as_o in_o deed_n to_o all_o man_n reasonable_a consideration_n that_o time_n appear_v so_o dangerous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n hope_v that_o religion_n reform_v shall_v any_o one_o week_n long_o stand_v such_o account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o the_o king_n untowardnes_n thereunto_o truth_n in_o somuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o commissioner_n there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v to_o stay_v on_o the_o archbyshops_n part_n but_o he_o alone_o against_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o those_o that_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o namely_o bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n gospel_n who_o then_o so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o have_v he_o down_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n there_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o effectual_a persuasion_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v of_o his_o overmuch_o constancy_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o the_o king_n intent_n who_o be_v full_o set_v to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o then_o he_o then_o have_v pen_v or_o mean_v to_o have_v set_v abroad_o when_o those_o two_o his_o familiar_n with_o one_o or_o
much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o like_v i_o to_o report_v this_o most_o untrue_o read_v what_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o chapter_n gradibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v a_o &_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la citó_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citó_n in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gloze_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a why_o be_v it_o publish_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n why_o have_v it_o be_v write_v and_o print_v in_o so_o many_o country_n and_o so_o many_o year_n without_o reprofe_n of_o any_o fault_n find_v therein_o by_o any_o man_n but_o here_o may_v wise_a man_n learn_v to_o beware_v of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o reprove_v those_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v invent_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v you_o teach_v one_o doctrine_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v before_o your_o time_n teach_v another_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o you_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v great_a benefitte_n sacrament_n and_o consolation_n what_o benefitte_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o real_o and_o corporal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n but_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o by_o and_o by_o again_o what_o great_a benefit_n or_o comfort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n although_o you_o seem_v to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o last_o point_n of_o christ_n sudden_a departure_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o answer_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o as_o concern_v his_o carnal_a presence_n christ_n depart_v from_o we_o at_o the_o least_o wheu_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o declare_v what_o comfort_n and_o benefitte_n we_o have_v by_o this_o carnal_a presence_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v absent_a and_o tarry_v not_o with_o we_o such_o comfort_n have_v weak_a and_o sick_a conscience_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o addition_n unto_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o benefit_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v in_o what_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n beside_o god_n word_n and_o your_o stout_a assertion_n herein_o to_o be_v but_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o wicked_a temeritie_n affirm_v so_o arrogant_o that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v gold_n catch_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o truth_n with_o discuss_v lie_v only_a fear_n discuss_v the_o devil_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v loath_a that_o his_o lie_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o like_a sort_n afraid_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o discuss_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o fear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v espy_v and_o their_o opinion_n have_v come_v to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n many_o year_n ago_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v at_o the_o length_n your_o doctrine_n be_v come_v to_o discuss_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o crafty_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n will_v always_o show_v where_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 5._o will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o with_o humble_a reverence_n search_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a presence_n why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a corporal_o present_a natural_o and_o carnal_o present_a and_o how_o sure_o be_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n present_a because_o he_o be_v true_o present_a be_v you_o assure_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o corporal_a substance_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a presence_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n promise_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o of_o this_o true_a presence_n gather_v such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o you_o unlearned_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripturesâ—_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o old_a author_n teach_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o 8_o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n carry_v himfelfe_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_o and_o because_o you_o can_v find_v no_o repugnaunce_n between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n to_o make_v they_o more_o plain_a i_o shall_v fill_v they_o up_o with_o more_o word_n as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o comparison_n before_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o but_o after_o the_o receive_n thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o from_o the_o receiver_n into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a he_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o in_o the_o end_n you_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o affirm_v or_o precise_o deny_v you_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o of_o public_a doctrine_n and_o of_o doctrine_n by_o consent_n receive_v what_o do_v you_o here_o else_o but_o devise_v certain_a sleight_n and_o prepare_v for_o yourself_o privy_a hole_n to_o start_v out_o at_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o a_o manifest_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v by_o any_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o by_o these_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o of_o public_a doctrine_n and_o of_o doctrine_n by_o common_a consent_n receive_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v ever_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o though_o never_o so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n or_o untruth_n be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o manifest_o against_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o shift_n to_o flee_v out_o at_o for_o your_o defence_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n the_o five_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o head_n be_v there_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o
they_o by_o manna_n be_v give_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o if_o i_o will_v grant_v for_o your_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o in_o we_o he_o be_v real_o give_v do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v aswell_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 21._o esteem_v they_o mad_a that_o think_v diversity_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o express_v the_o matter_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v promise_v â—_o y_fw-es sacryfice_n of_o similitude_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v indeed_o &_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o put_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 73._o and_o to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o possession_n but_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n because_o we_o have_v christ_n all_o ready_a come_v which_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v promise_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o say_v 1._o here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n already_o preset_v which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustins_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v &_o redeem_v the_o world_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o time_n testify_v until_o his_o come_n but_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n perform_v that_o be_v promise_v which_o our_o sacrament_n testify_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n 19_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v to_o come_v and_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o geve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v by_o his_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o baptism_n for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n you_o restrain_v the_o matter_n particular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o speak_v only_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o we_o have_v as_o you_o here_o confess_v so_o do_v they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o fâ—esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o spiritual_o feed_v of_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o although_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n into_o heaven_n this_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o bertrame_n above_o 6._o hundred_o year_n pass_v bertram_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o you_o allow_v not_o because_o it_o utter_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n therein_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o his_o teach_n be_v never_o reprove_v by_o none_o but_o by_o you_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o as_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o notable_a famous_a man_n aswell_o in_o live_v as_o learning_n and_o that_o among_o his_o excellent_a work_n this_o one_o be_v special_o praise_v which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o teach_n in_o this_o point_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o although_o bertram_n say_v be_v not_o esteem_v with_o you_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o your_o doctrine_n be_v invent_v and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o yet_o his_o word_n may_v serve_v against_o smyth_n smyth_n who_o herein_o more_o learned_o and_o with_o more_o judgement_n than_o you_o approve_v this_o author_n this_o be_v bertram_n doctrine_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v ask_v which_o the_o same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v diverse_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o people_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v christen_v people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o flood_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o even_o then_o our_o forefather_n by_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v say_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n do_v spiritual_o convert_v bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v they_o invisible_o so_o work_v that_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n his_o blood_n now_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o i_o allege_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a author_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o speech_n mislike_v they_o that_o like_o no_o fashion_n but_o their_o own_o kent_n and_o what_o do_v this_o further_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la after_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o he_o be_v corporal_o bear_v be_v he_o not_o therefore_o daily_o eat_v spiritual_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n corporal_o from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a member_n before_o that_o time_n and_o have_v so_o do_v ever_o sithence_o and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o figure_n can_v you_o induce_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o manifest_o approve_v her_o pestiferous_a heresy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v what_o man_n that_o mean_v the_o truth_n will_v bring_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o reason_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n
these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o also_o he_o say_v jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o cyrill_a upon_o s._n john_n say_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o theoderetus_n say_v when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n which_o many_o mo_z it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o very_a material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n that_o bread_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o in_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n beat_v into_o flower_n and_o mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o bake_v and_o make_v into_o bread_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o final_o that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n such_o bread_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n press_v together_o and_o thereof_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o all_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v some_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o aunciant_fw-la author_n and_o let_v they_o not_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o fond_a devise_n only_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o in_o such_o wise_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v red_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o wine_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o he_o mean_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n not_o his_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a thing_n uncertain_a which_o they_o call_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la i_o trow_v some_o mathematical_a quiditee_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o let_v all_o these_o papist_n together_o show_v any_o one_o authority_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v gyve_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n winchester_n after_o this_o the_o author_n occupi_v a_o great_a number_n of_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o lvii_o leaf_n unto_o the_o lxxiiii_o to_o prove_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n sleight_n and_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o offectuall_a consecution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v learned_a first_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n confess_v bread_n his_o body_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v christ_n calling_n be_v a_o make_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o his_o calling_n as_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greke_n commentary_n say_v 4._o be_v a_o make_n which_o also_o the_o catechism_n teach_v trnslate_v by_o justus_n jonas_n in_o germany_n and_o after_o by_o this_o author_n in_o english_a tertullian_n say_v domini_fw-la christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n &_o it_o be_v all_o one_o speech_n in_o christ_n be_v god_n declare_v his_o ordinance_n whither_o he_o use_v the_o word_n call_v or_o make_v for_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o call_v be_v to_o make_v cypryan_n say_v according_a hereunto_o how_o be_v bread_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v flesh_n whereupon_o also_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o make_v flesh_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o so_o this_o author_n entreat_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v have_v partly_o open_v the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiaon_n for_o in_o deed_n bread_n be_v bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o christ_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n when_o christ_n make_v water_n wine_n the_o speech_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v water_n be_v make_v wine_n for_o after_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v christ_n justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n christ_n save_v sinner_n &_o the_o physician_n have_v make_v the_o sick_a man_n whole_a &_o such_o diet_n will_v make_v a_o whole_a man_n sick_a all_o these_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o plain_n so_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o make_v captious_a and_o sophistical_a to_o join_v that_o be_v to_o that_o now_o be_v forget_v the_o mean_a work_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v necessity_n that_o the_o demonstration_n this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o be_v my_o son_n issue_n and_o here_o when_o this_o auctor_fw-la take_v his_o recreation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o feign_v of_o the_o papi_v i_o shall_v join_v this_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o than_o be_v utter_v herein_o the_o pen_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n cler_o conden_v of_o ignorance_n caunterbury_n here_o be_v a_o other_o sleight_n sleight_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v for_o where_o i_o write_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o call_v his_o body_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o descant_n upon_o these_o 2._o word_n call_v and_o make_v that_o the_o nunde_n of_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o occupy_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o 2._o word_n that_o in_o
his_o own_o gloze_n to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o shift_n if_o a_o man_n will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o put_v to_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n gross_o and_o carnal_o which_o word_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a understanding_n be_v term_n meet_a to_o express_v how_o dog_n devour_v paunch_n then_o to_o be_v inculk_z in_o speak_v of_o this_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o i_o will_v make_v the_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a teach_n be_v so_o frame_v with_o such_o term_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n gross_o carnal_o join_v those_o word_n so_o together_o for_o else_o carnal_o alone_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n as_o hillary_n use_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o speak_v in_o the_o catholic_a teach_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v present_a by_o god_n power_n the_o very_a true_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whole_a god_n &_o man_n without_o leave_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n use_v their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n follow_v christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o faith_n sufficient_o instruct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ne_o do_v not_o tear_v consume_v or_o violate_v that_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n caunterbury_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n tooth_n that_o young_a babe_n learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o before_o they_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o cut_n till_o here_o with_o his_o black_a colour_n and_o dark_a speech_n go_v about_o so_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o matter_n that_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a learned_a nor_o unlearned_a shall_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o for_o all_o his_o mask_a who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o bite_v and_o chaw_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o eat_v who_o can_v then_o be_v ignorant_a that_o here_o you_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o not_o figurative_a which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o confess_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o heavennly_a meat_n as_o we_o do_v other_o carnal_a meat_n which_o be_v by_o chaw_v and_o devide_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o yet_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o due_o receive_v they_o according_a unto_o christ_n word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythful_a question_n how_o you_o charge_v yourself_o very_o sore_o in_o so_o say_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v demonstration_n upon_o yourself_o of_o who_o may_v be_v say_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la for_o you_o both_o judge_v carnal_o in_o affirm_v a_o carnal_a presence_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 19_o and_o also_o you_o discuss_v this_o question_n how_o when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o substauncial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_a and_o natural_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a and_o as_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o have_v not_o wrest_v they_o with_o my_o own_o gloze_n as_o you_o misreport_n but_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o you_o teach_v such_o a_o carnal_a &_o gross_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o express_v how_o dog_n devour_v paunch_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a real_o substauncial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o so_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v take_v for_o chaw_v and_o gnaw_v as_o doge_n do_v paunch_n wherefore_o of_o your_o say_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v so_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o dog_n eat_v paunch_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n abhor_v for_o to_o hear_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o join_v with_o you_o here_o a_o issue_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v for_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hard_a no_o man_n that_o say_v save_v you_o alone_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n gross_o or_o carnal_o or_o as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n without_o any_o figure_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hard_a or_o read_v say_v quite_o clean_o contrary_a but_o you_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n carnal_o and_o as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v carnal_o &_o gross_o to_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o gross_o and_o carnal_o as_o dog_n eat_v paunch_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o where_o before_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v carnal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n use_v their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v but_o to_o chew_v the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o tear_v that_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n and_o wherefore_o do_v that_o false_a papistical_a faith_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n second_o which_o you_o wrongful_o call_v catholic_a teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la ego_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o particular_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o wra_v christ_n word_n with_o my_o own_o gloze_n for_o i_o begin_v with_o origene_n say_v 7._o and_o origene_n declare_v the_o say_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o figurative_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o consider_v say_v origen_n that_o these_o thing_n write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o for_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o kill_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o slay_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v who_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o common_a signification_n as_o the_o word_n pretend_v and_o sound_v than_o origene_n do_v in_o this_o place_n winchester_n now_o i_o will_v touch_v short_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o particular_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o author_n origenes_n origen_n be_v note_v among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o all_o egory_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n say_v not_o there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n which_o exclusive_a only_o be_v away_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v by_o any_o author_n catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o speech_n
supper_n the_o gospel_n red_a or_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o say_v his_o crede_fw-la which_o in_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n and_o peter_n martyr_n say_v himself_o that_o word_n signify_v more_o clere_o than_o these_o sign_n do_v and_o say_v further_a in_o his_o disputation_n with_o chedsay_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o by_o word_n then_o by_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o teach_v if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v this_o sacrament_n be_v tremble_v at_o but_o because_o this_o author_n note_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v feign_v i_o will_v not_o make_v with_o he_o any_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o note_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o three_o note_n gather_v by_o this_o author_n of_o clemente_n word_n which_o be_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v alone_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n prove_v not_o it_o show_v in_o deed_n what_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o feast_n be_v indeed_o prepare_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o order_n in_o law_n or_o ceremony_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o then_o come_v not_o but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v forbear_v to_o come_v that_o then_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o receive_v his_o part_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v not_o and_o clement_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o leave_n seem_v to_o think_v of_o that_o case_n of_o disappointment_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v provide_v in_o that_o case_n the_o clerk_n to_o receive_v the_o residue_n whereby_o shall_v appear_v if_o there_o we_o no_o store_n of_o clerk_n but_o only_o one_o clerk_n as_o some_o poor_a church_n have_v no_o mo_z than_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o make_v a_o note_n of_o clement_n mind_n that_o in_o that_o case_n one_o priest_n may_v receive_v all_o allone_n and_o so_o upon_o a_o chance_n keep_v the_o feast_n allone_n but_o what_o soever_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o note_n of_o this_o author_n remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v alone_o and_o here_o i_o dare_v therefore_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o none_o of_o his_o three_o feign_a note_n be_v ground_v of_o any_o word_n of_o this_o that_o he_o note_v a_o feign_a epistle_n take_v only_a word_n that_o he_o allege_v here_o this_o author_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v feign_v speak_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o i_o here_o he_o say_v that_o very_a christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o also_o spiritual_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o table_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n whereinis_fw-la and_o then_o if_o very_a christ_n himself_o be_v represent_v and_o give_v in_o the_o table_n the_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o material_a table_n but_o by_o the_o word_n table_n the_o meat_n upon_o the_o table_n as_o the_o word_n mensa_fw-la a_o table_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o xvi_o of_o the_o art_n &_o the_o x._o of_o the_o corinth_n 10._o now_o if_o very_a christ_n himself_o be_v give_v in_o the_o meat_n then_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v give_v so_o as_o by_o this_o teach_n very_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o figurative_o in_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o table_n which_o this_o author_n now_o call_v represent_v but_o be_v also_o spiritual_o give_v in_o the_o table_n as_o these_o word_n sound_v to_o i_o but_o whether_o this_o author_n will_v say_v very_a christ_n himself_o be_v give_v spiritual_o in_o the_o meat_n or_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o with_o the_o meat_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o divise_n any_o other_o substance_n or_o effect_n then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n purport_n &_o so_o this_o supper_n after_o this_o author_n teach_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o signification_n shall_v be_v a_o bare_a memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o signify_v only_o such_o communication_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n without_o any_o special_a communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o only_a a_o figure_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o author_n will_v persuade_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n although_o by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v otherwise_o for_o fear_v percase_o and_o tremble_a that_o he_o conceive_v even_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v feign_v canterbury_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o this_o epistle_n feign_v by_o the_o papist_n many_a year_n pass_v do_v vary_v from_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o papistical_a church_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o it_o be_v after_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n increase_v in_o error_n and_o corruption_n more_o &_o more_o and_o still_o do_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n saying_n 3._o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n wax_v ever_o worse_o both_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n and_o err_v themselves_o for_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o pardon_n in_o purgatory_n no_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o know_v no_o mass_n of_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la no_o lady_n psalter_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o latter_a day_n all_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n beside_o be_v invent_v and_o devise_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o yourself_o have_v new_o invent_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o new_a devise_n contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n before_o your_o time_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o natural_o that_o the_o demonstration_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a signifi_v no_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o will_v omit_v at_o this_o present_a purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o hereafter_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v feign_v before_o the_o papist_n have_v run_v so_o far_o in_o error_n as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o invent_v as_o i_o say_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o without_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v feign_v feign_v be_v many_o most_o certain_a argument_n for_o there_o be_v v._o epistle_n of_o clement_n so_o knit_v together_o and_o refer_v one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o if_o one_o be_v feign_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v feign_v now_o neither_o eusebius_n in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la nor_o s._n hierom_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o author_n in_o reherse_v what_o work_v clement_n wrotte_v not_o leave_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o epistle_n of_o his_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o v._o epistle_n which_o the_o papi_v long_o before_o our_o time_n feign_v in_o his_o name_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o their_o time_n moreover_o those_o epistle_n make_v mention_n that_o clement_n at_o james_n request_n write_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n death_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v sing_v that_o james_n be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o peter_n for_o james_n die_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o peter_n the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n three_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o peter_n make_v clement_n his_o successor_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n as_o all_o the_o history_n tell_v four_o the_o author_n of_o those_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o book_n call_v itenerarium_fw-la clementis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o feign_v in_o clement_n name_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v do_v 15._o sancta_fw-la and_o then_o it_o follow_v likewise_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n fifte_o the_o author_n of_o those_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o
more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n special_o when_o thou_o have_v red_a how_o he_o have_v handle_v hilray_n cyrill_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o damascene_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o touch_v caunterbury_n whether_o i_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_a by_o my_o own_o devise_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o if_o i_o so_o do_v why_o do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o same_o substantial_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o allow_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o you_o as_o he_o have_v and_o if_o cyprian_n of_o all_o other_o have_v write_v most_o plain_o against_o i_o as_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n who_o think_v that_o you_o will_v have_v omit_v here_o cyprian_n word_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o melancthon_n epinus_n and_o epinus_n for_o succour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o admit_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v faint_a heart_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o like_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o find_v the_o shift_n to_o put_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v draw_v back_o yourself_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o set_v i_o to_o fight_v with_o other_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a looker_n on_o and_o if_o you_o as_o grand_a capitayne_n take_v they_o but_o as_o mean_a soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o your_o quarrel_n you_o shall_v have_v little_a aid_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o writing_n declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v against_o you_o more_o than_o i_o although_o in_o this_o place_n you_o bring_v they_o for_o your_o part_n and_o report_v they_o to_o say_v more_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v indeed_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v they_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o speak_v nothing_o against_o i_o by_o epinus_n own_o judgement_n for_o epinus_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n yea_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_a the_o obligation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v against_o we_o nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n win_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n this_o passion_n death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o daily_o among_o christ_n holy_a people_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la neither_o for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1500._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n speak_v that_o text_n allege_v by_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la 94._o whereof_o epinus_n and_o you_o gather_v these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o wrest_v melancthon_n or_o epinus_n they_o condemn_v clear_o your_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n next_o in_o my_o book_n of_o hilarius_n but_o hylarius_n think_v they_o be_v plain_a for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n they_o translate_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n trinitare_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o we_o receive_v under_o thè_z true_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a property_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n either_o perverse_o and_o purposely_o as_o it_o seem_v untrue_o recite_v he_o and_o wra_v his_o word_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o not_o true_o understand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o we_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n within_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n within_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n receyve_v of_o we_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o do_v most_o assure_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o very_o natural_a property_n and_o so_o conclude_v hylarius_n against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n not_o in_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o likewise_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v no_o real_a and_o coporall_a presence_n and_o therefore_o hilarius_n speak_v thereof_o both_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v further_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v understand_v corporal_o and_o real_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o within_o christ_n body_n thus_o be_v hylarius_n answer_v unto_o both_o plain_o and_o short_o winchester_n this_o answer_n to_o hylary_n in_o the_o lxxviii_o leaf_n require_v a_o plain_a precise_a issue_n worthy_a to_o be_v try_v apparent_a at_o hand_n the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n touch_v special_o i_o who_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o i_o cite_v hylary_n true_o as_o the_o copy_n do_v serve_v and_o translate_v he_o true_o in_o english_a after_o the_o same_o word_n in_o latin_a this_o be_v one_o issue_n which_o i_o qualyfy_v with_o the_o copy_n issue_n because_o i_o have_v hilary_n now_o better_a correct_v which_o better_a correction_n set_v forth_o more_o lively_a the_o truth_n then_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o do_v translate_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v hylary_n for_o as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v now_o better_o correct_v hilary_n word_n in_o the_o book_n new_o correct_v be_v these_o hylarius_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la
let_v we_o consider_v what_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n this_o author_n bring_v forth_o wherewith_o to_o alter_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a plain_n proper_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n &_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n s._n ambrose_n as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o other_o speech_n thus_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o speech_n where_o the_o word_n call_v be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o both_o as_o thou_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o this_o author_n book_n in_o the_o 83._o leaf_n now_o good_a reader_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n so_o oversene_v as_o this_o author_n be_v who_o see_v not_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o three_o latter_a speech_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o last_o speech_n s_n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o this_o author_n do_v not_o this_o word_n call_v signify_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v bread_n in_o deed_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n call_v signify_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o name_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v there_o for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n present_a â—_o &_o not_o absent_a be_v not_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o express_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o calling_z he_o put_v that_o word_n call_v to_o the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereby_o to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o word_n call_v signify_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n where_o unto_o it_o be_v add_v after_o consecration_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n call_v bread_n before_o consecration_n signify_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v call_v signify_v or_o name_v which_o three_o thus_o place_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n as_o touch_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o where_o this_o author_n add_v it_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_v of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o corporal_a mean_v as_o i_o have_v open_v before_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o chrysostome_n caunterbury_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o wrestle_v with_o s._n ambrose_n but_o you_o who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v his_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o where_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v not_o full_o so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o unplayn_n or_o untrue_a then_o to_o say_v of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o although_o christ_n body_n as_o you_o say_v be_v there_o after_o consecration_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o itby_o your_o confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o plain_a speech_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n consecration_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n as_o i_o will_v justify_v and_o for_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n to_o decolampadius_n you_o remain_v still_o in_o your_o old_a error_n change_n take_v myconius_n for_o decolampadius_n and_o yet_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o melancthon_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v signify_v how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v in_o we_o his_o lively_a member_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dead_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n keep_v and_o reserve_v wherein_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o water_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o vessel_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o christen_v and_o then_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o wonderful_a change_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v real_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o real_o but_o sacramental_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o foresay_a book_n entitle_v to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o i_o join_v ambrose_n with_o clement_n &_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o say_v book_n intiul_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr misterijs_fw-la iniciandis_fw-la be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o i_o think_v and_o as_o they_o do_v think_v that_o be_v man_n of_o most_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o second_o book_n which_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o do_v judge_v not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o melancthon_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o authority_n when_o he_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n suspect_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o plain_o deny_v not_o these_o book_n to_o be_v his_o for_o your_o pleasure_n to_o geve_v you_o asmuch_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o i_o can_v passover_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v because_o i_o say_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o godliness_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o smith_n and_o you_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a for_o before_o they_o be_v holow_v or_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o your_o teach_n but_o be_v common_a baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o tavern_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v at_o what_o time_n then_o shall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o
figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v for_o our_o weakness_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v familiar_a unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v visible_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n do_v retayn_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v but_o by_o this_o one_o place_n it_o appear_v evident_o either_o how_o negligent_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n on_o else_o how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a they_o be_v which_o willing_o and_o witting_o have_v make_v in_o this_o one_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n two_o loud_a and_o shameful_a lie_n the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o they_o will_v geve_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o like_o false_a pothecary_n that_o fall_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la falsefy_v the_o author_n name_n father_v such_o say_n upon_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o his_o word_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n but_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o papistical_a subtlety_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o invention_n dream_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v that_o they_o false_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o where_o theophilactus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o ancient_a author_n say_v that_o almighty_a god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n reserve_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o he_o reserve_v the_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o turn_v and_o alter_v kind_n into_o form_n and_o apparaunce_n and_o virtue_n into_o verity_n that_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o make_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v falsefy_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la turn_v verity_n into_o plain_n and_o flat_a falsity_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v flesh_n geve_v life_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yern_v and_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n or_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a winchester_n now_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v entitle_v theophilact_v be_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n not_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi as_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n wherein_o this_o author_n traverse_v a_o falsehood_n on_o thalleger_n part_n to_o wrong_v name_n the_o author_n in_o which_o allegation_n i_o say_v if_o therbe_n a_o fault_n as_o i_o know_v none_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o probable_a error_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v i_o report_v it_o again_o so_o as_o have_v my_o author_n learned_a who_o i_o follow_v i_o be_o discharge_v of_o malice_n be_v the_o author_n such_o who_o i_o follow_v as_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v such_o a_o work_n of_o theophilus_n contain_v those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v the_o negative_a whereof_o how_o this_o author_n shall_v prove_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v because_o of_o the_o common_a say_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o theophilus_fw-la alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n allege_v in_o their_o form_n for_o any_o demonstratiou_n this_o author_n can_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whither_o therbe_n or_o no_o any_o such_o to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o material_a be_v so_o many_o testimony_n beside_o issue_n as_o for_o theophilact_n word_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o theophilact_v have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o have_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o how_o of_o germany_n about_o a_o two_o year_n before_o he_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n oecomlampadius_fw-la he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v theophilact_fw-mi and_o give_v the_o latin_a church_n thereby_o some_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o wicked_a folly_n afterward_o not_o unlike_o the_o chance_n in_o this_o author_n translate_n into_o inglish_fw-fr two_o year_n by_o past_a the_o cathechisme_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o oecolampadius_n have_v since_o his_o folly_n or_o madness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v as_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v translate_v theophilacte_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o this_o work_n confess_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o one_o in_o communication_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v have_v be_v his_o man_n do_v and_o not_o he_o hear_v now_o reader_n how_o plain_o theophilact_v speak_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o vi_o chapter_n word_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o that_o bread_n by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v flesh_n for_o while_o our_o lord_n walk_v in_o flesh_n and_o recaved_a nourishment_n of_o bread_n that_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v costomable_o in_o man_n feed_v
not_o the_o flesh_n appear_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v say_v you_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o there_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o he_o answer_v plain_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n this_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o the_o substance_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o yet_o another_o three_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n because_o one_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o three_o error_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o translation_n for_o whereas_o theophilact_v have_v but_o one_o accusative_a case_n your_o put_v thereto_o other_o two_o mo_z of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o once_o teach_v barn_n so_o now_o you_o will_v make_v theophilact_v your_o scholar_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v what_o theophilact_v say_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o own_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n translate_v into_o latin_a be_v these_o condescendens_fw-la nobis_fw-la benignus_fw-la deus_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la potestatem_fw-la autemcarnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la and_o in_o english_a they_o be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v the_o merciful_a god_n condesend_v to_o our_o infermitie_n conserve_v still_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blound_n to_o this_o sentence_n you_o do_v add_v of_o yonr_n own_o authority_n these_o word_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n theophilact_v have_v not_o which_o be_v a_o untrue_a part_n of_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n and_o by_o add_v those_o word_n you_o alter_v clear_o the_o author_n meaning_n for_o where_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_a yet_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o form_z and_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o those_o kind_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o word_n form_z be_v the_o accusative_a case_n aswell_o to_o the_o verb_n tourn_v as_o to_o the_o verb_n conserve_v but_o you_o to_o make_v theophilact_fw-mi serve_v your_o purpose_n add_v of_o your_o own_o head_n two_o other_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o theophilacte_n word_n wherein_o all_o man_n may_v consider_v how_o little_a you_o regard_v the_o truth_n that_o to_o maintain_v your_o untrue_a doctrine_n once_o devise_v by_o yourselves_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n you_o use_v beside_o to_o corrupt_v all_o doctor_n make_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o translation_n of_o one_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o word_n allege_v upon_o mark_n be_v not_o theophilactes_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n as_o you_o say_v at_o the_o least_o theophilact_fw-mi must_v borrow_v they_o of_o theophilus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o xvi_o line_n together_o save_v this_o word_n ueritie_n which_o theophilact_v tourn_v into_o virtue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o word_n wherein_o all_o the_o contention_n stand_v without_o some_o consideration_n and_o special_o when_o theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o you_o say_v if_o theophilact_v have_v think_v the_o body_n have_v be_v there_o will_v he_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n and_o change_v verity_n into_o virtue_n bring_v his_o own_o faith_n into_o suspicion_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o and_o where_o to_o excuse_v your_o error_n in_o translation_n you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n by_o you_o allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v not_o theophilactes_n word_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v theophilus_n word_n so_o then_o be_v they_o no_o body_n word_n which_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o my_o cause_n at_o all_o because_o i_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o my_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o clear_a overthrow_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o take_v he_o for_o your_o chief_n &_o principal_a witness_n say_v that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v and_o here_o upon_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o theophilactes_n word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o work_n print_v abroad_o save_v one_o word_n which_o you_o have_v untrue_o corrupt_v because_o that_o word_n please_v you_o not_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o bind_v to_o admit_v that_o your_o witness_n be_v name_v theophilus_n except_o you_o have_v better_a proof_n thereof_o then_o this_o that_o one_o say_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o so_o allege_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v your_o own_o witness_n and_o not_o my_o part_n that_o stand_v herein_o only_o at_o defence_n and_o yet_o to_o every_o indiferent_a man_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o reject_v he_o hear_v now_o my_o answer_n to_o s._n hierom._n beside_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n call_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o between_o a_o example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n true_o understand_v serve_v nothing_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o show_v bread_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v present_o comfort_v and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o corporal_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n winchester_n nim_fw-mi this_o author_n travayl_v to_o answer_v s._n hierom_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o cut_v of_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o manifest_a how_o effectual_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o loaf_n call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o true_a thing_n itself_o and_o between_o a_o example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o therefore_o as_o mekenes_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n of_o gain_n hospitality_n also_o and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o among_o all_o layeman_n a_o excellency_n in_o they_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o special_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v say_v chastity_n that_o be_v priestly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o from_o the_o cante_fw-la of_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o mind_n free_a from_o error_n of_o thought_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n whreof_o appear_v plain_o how_o s._n hierome_n mean_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la be_v a_o shadow_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o image_n and_o this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o teach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o capernaum_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v manna_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n when_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o ungodly_a person_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o such_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o nourish_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o very_a food_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o he_o nourish_v fee_v bring_v up_o and_o cherish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n sele_v in_o himself_o 2._o how_o he_o fee_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n blood_n which_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v his_o body_n there_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a man_n earnest_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n chaw_v and_o dige_v it_o with_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o hart_n spiritual_o receive_v christ_n whole_o into_o he_o and_o give_v again_o himself_o whole_o unto_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o feel_v how_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v christ_n which_o none_o evil_n man_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v 3._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o eat_v domini_fw-la swallow_v &_o digest_v with_o our_o tooth_n tongue_n throat_n &_o belly_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o drinck_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctifi_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n 33._o and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v prepare_v not_o thy_o jaw_n but_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n christ._n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o only_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o place_n of_o ancient_a author_n before_o not_o mention_v 15._o first_o origen_n write_v plain_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v surly_a live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o cyprian_n agree_v with_o he_o domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n &_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o our_o drink_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o write_v cyprian_a of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n '_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a christian_n man_n without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n sanctum_fw-la and_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o corporal_a phantasy_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o celestial_a meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o every_o body_n spiritual_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o conservation_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n athanasius_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n after_o athanasius_n mind_n be_v this_o that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o refresh_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n and_o of_o this_o eat_n speak_v also_o basilius_n 141._o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o sensible_a life_n partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v
presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o i_o trust_v to_o show_v this_o author_n oversee_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o enter_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v this_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o that_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a and_o beleve_v before_o upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n confess_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o article_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cessing_n be_v also_o confess_v for_o a_o truth_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n special_o discuss_v and_o though_o the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o parliament_n be_v establish_v of_o that_o and_o other_o article_n have_v be_v repel_v yet_o that_o doctrive_v be_v never_o hitherto_o by_o any_o public_a counsel_n or_o any_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n impair_v that_o i_o have_v hard_a wherefore_o i_o think_v this_o author_n shall_v not_o improve_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o read_v how_o truth_n be_v utter_v by_o balsaam_n and_o caiphas_n also_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippense_n that_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o contention_n or_o envy_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o person_n shall_v not_o empayre_v the_o open_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o luther_n in_o deed_n will_v not_o allow_v for_o truth_n impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o this_o author_n do_v to_o empayre_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aniter_fw-la as_o be_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v special_a defend_v by_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o avoid_v the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n zuinglius_fw-la one_o be_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o good_a christian_a man_n as_o some_o say_v neither_o say_v plain_o write_v to_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o see_v by_o luther_n travail_n who_o favour_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o and_o also_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholqive_n say_v christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v now_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v transubstantiation_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v one_o mean_a of_o purgation_n that_o i_o defend_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n which_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o like_v duns_n or_o gabriel_n to_o write_v in_o it_o who_o say_n this_o author_n use_v for_o his_o pleasure_n an_o other_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o bread_n insensible_a with_o many_o other_o term_n that_o he_o add_v shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o consideration_n will_v enforce_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a â—ayth_n teach_v to_o assent_v to_o transubstantiation_n not_o as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o truth_n beleve_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o transubstantiation_n how_o this_o author_n will_v impugn_v i_o will_v without_o quarrel_n of_o envious_a word_n consider_v and_o with_o true_a open_n of_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n i_o hear_v this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v once_o rehearse_v more_o serious_o in_o a_o solemn_a and_o open_a audience_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n as_o follow_v of_o one_o that_o erroneous_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o that_o this_o author_n call_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n in_o this_o book_n which_o answer_v to_o my_o second_o book_n rather_o with_o taunt_a word_n then_o with_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o intent_n and_o not_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o scold_a but_o will_v geve_v you_o place_n therein_o first_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v well_o worthy_a thereof_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o teacher_n not_o the_o learner_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n but_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n who_o faith_n and_o belefe_v hang_v of_o his_o only_a mouth_n and_o i_o call_v it_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o because_o they_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o fynder_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o show_v my_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o your_o own_o so_o do_v you_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o word_n say_v you_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a here_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v give_v at_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v before_o a_o nameless_a child_n as_o you_o do_v grant_v until_o the_o holy_a father_n innocent_a the_o thyrd_o which_o beget_v it_o assemble_v a_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o godfather_n to_o name_v the_o child_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o counsel_n define_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o nor_o none_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o .800_o abbotte_n and_o priour_o who_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n own_o child_n of_o he_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n england_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cease_v you_o speak_v here_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n witting_o against_o your_o conscience_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o most_o godly_a live_n learning_n and_o judgement_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o those_o article_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repugn_v pass_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o parliament_n see_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o new_o cease_v yet_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorant_a that_o come_v from_o rome_n still_o remain_v and_o overshadow_a so_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o matter_n be_v enforce_v
no_o whit_n darken_v by_o any_o thing_n this_o author_n have_v bring_v as_o for_o natural_a operation_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o this_o author_n take_v it_o who_o seem_v to_o repute_v it_o for_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n do_v sour_a and_o ware_a vinegar_n but_o ulpian_o a_o man_n of_o notable_a learning_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 64._o in_o venditionibus_fw-la de_fw-la contrahenda_fw-la emptione_n in_o the_o pandea_n that_o of_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n there_o be_v prope_fw-la eadem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manner_n one_o substance_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o far_o against_o this_o author_n skill_n which_o i_o put_v for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o natural_a operation_n have_v have_v in_o natural_a man_n judgement_n diverse_a consideration_n one_o sometime_o repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o both_o opinion_n call_v philosopher_n all_o among_o which_o some_o thought_n for_o example_n they_o speak_v wise_o that_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o alter_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o streme_a and_o think_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v utter_v a_o word_n be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o use_v a_o similitude_n like_a as_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n can_v not_o touch_v the_o same_o one_o water_n twice_o in_o a_o run_a stream_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o man_n twice_o but_o he_o alter_v as_o swifte_o as_o both_o the_o stream_n these_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o natural_a speculation_n aristotle_n that_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o worthy_o fancy_v a_o first_o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o in_o which_o consideration_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o extreme_a in_o a_o stay_n as_o the_o other_o fond_a philosopher_n be_v in_o move_v by_o which_o two_o extremity_n i_o condemn_v not_o natural_a speculation_n wherewith_o i_o think_v god_n please_v for_o man_n to_o marvel_v in_o contemplation_n of_o his_o inferior_a work_n and_o to_o tame_v his_o rash_a wit_n in_o the_o inexplicable_a variety_n of_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v i_o seem_v without_o all_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o teach_v no_o earthly_a thing_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o as_o the_o visible_a figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o greatness_n in_o thickness_n in_o weight_n in_o savour_n in_o taste_n in_o propriety_n also_o to_o corrupt_v putrify_v and_o nourish_v as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o visible_a creature_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n as_o emissene_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o will_v reason_n do_v service_n be_v say_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n in_o deed_n as_o faith_n teach_v and_o none_o of_o the_o accident_n be_v convert_v than_o the_o substance_n be_v convert_v for_o in_o every_o thing_n all_o be_v substance_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o change_v and_o yet_o a_o change_n there_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o substance_n be_v change_v which_o deduction_n reason_n will_v make_v and_o so_o agree_v with_o transubstantiation_n in_o convenient_a due_a service_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v reason_n good_a will_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v by_o reason_n deduce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o unless_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o for_o natural_a operation_n of_o putrify_v engender_v worm_n burn_a and_o such_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n absent_a this_o author_n thinck_v can_v not_o be_v so_o when_o he_o have_v think_v thorough_o he_o can_v of_o his_o thought_n conclude_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o marvel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o as_o against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o as_o i_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o near_a way_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o leave_v search_v of_o how_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v that_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o not_o to_o search_v how_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o god_n send_v manna_n in_o desert_n the_o people_n see_v many_o meruayle_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o how_o be_v and_o as_o one_o very_o well_o write_v it_o be_v consonant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v there_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o likewise_o to_o knowledge_n the_o miracle_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v miraculous_a and_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n this_o author_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o he_o find_v in_o those_o scholastical_a writer_n that_o discuss_v as_o they_o may_v or_o labour_n thereaboute_n wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v idle_a imagination_n and_o to_o make_v learned_a man_n prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o say_v sumwhat_o to_o these_o trifle_n who_o argument_n this_o author_n take_v for_o his_o principal_a foundation_n for_o plain_a resolution_n and_o avoid_v whereof_o if_o i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o part_n bring_v forth_o their_o solution_n and_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o school_n theologie_n so_o bring_v into_o english_a to_o no_o great_a praise_n of_o either_o of_o out_o learn_n but_o our_o vain_a labour_n to_o set_v abroad_o other_o man_n travayle_n to_o trouble_v rude_a wit_n with_o matter_n not_o necessary_a and_o by_o such_o unreverent_a dispute_v and_o alteration_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n final_o all_o that_o this_o author_n reherse_v of_o absurdity_n repugn_v in_o his_o estimation_n only_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v nothing_o move_v the_o humble_a simplicite_a of_o say_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o meruayl_v at_o god_n work_n and_o repute_v they_o true_a although_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o caunterbury_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v strangeness_n in_o my_o say_n that_o natural_a reason_n and_o operation_n join_v to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_v in_o themselves_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a for_o do_v not_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n his_o labour_a and_o sweat_v his_o agony_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n 10._o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v not_o his_o eat_n with_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o do_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o wound_n induce_v thomas_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v when_o neither_o the_o report_n of_o the_o devout_a woman_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v see_v he_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o he_o cause_v they_o by_o their_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o no_o spirit_n as_o they_o phantasy_v which_o sensible_a profess_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a establishment_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o your_o understanding_n can_v not_o reach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o slender_a in_o godly_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o my_o reason_n of_o vacuum_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v thereto_o for_o nature_n suffer_v not_o any_o place_n to_o be_v without_o some_o substance_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o quantity_n fill_v the_o place_n and_o quantity_n without_o substance_n to_o fill_v any_o place_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o order_n of_o
as_o touch_v the_o belefe_v of_o s._n thomas_n thomas_n although_o he_o beleve_v certain_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o vision_n or_o spirit_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o likeness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o he_o indeed_o and_o so_o think_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o christ_n say_v videte_fw-la manus_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la sum_fw-la palpate_n &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la vit_fw-fr see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o grope_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o think_v also_o s._n thomas_n 20._o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n and_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o feeling_n perceave_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o no_o spirit_n nor_o phantasy_n as_o before_o he_o beleve_v and_o so_o in_o s._n thomas_n the_o truth_n of_o feeling_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a belefe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sense_n bring_v he_o from_o misbelefe_v unto_o the_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o s._n gregory_n 16._o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o report_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a but_o he_o say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n show_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o s._n thomas_n palpable_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o before_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a after_o s._n gregory_n mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o s._n gregory_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o homely_a egit_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la superna_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la discipulus_fw-la ille_fw-la dubitans_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la palparet_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la sanaret_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la thomae_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la fides_fw-la credentium_fw-la discipulcrum_fw-la profuit_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la palpando_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nostra_fw-la mens_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n postposita_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o supernal_a clemency_n wrought_v meruaylous_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o doubt_v by_o grope_v the_o wound_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o master_n shall_v heal_v in_o we_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n for_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n in_o thomas_n profit_v more_o to_o our_o faith_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o grope_v our_o mind_n be_v establish_v in_o faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o why_o shall_v s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o if_o our_o sense_n avayl_v nothing_o unto_o our_o faith_n nor_o can_v nothing_o judge_v of_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n prove_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o visible_a conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v preach_v see_v eat_v and_o drink_v labour_a and_o sweat_v do_v they_o not_o also_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o see_v hear_v and_o grope_v of_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n those_o argument_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a against_o such_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o true_a incarnation_n and_o shall_v you_o now_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n by_o your_o subtle_a sophistication_n the_o touch_v and_o feel_n of_o christ_n hand_n foot_n and_o wound_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o as_o you_o say_v to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o as_o s_n gregory_n say_v to_o they_o that_o doubt_v and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n menander_n ualentinus_fw-la apolinaris_n withother_n like_o sort_n they_o i_o will_v know_v how_o you_o shall_v confute_v the_o say_a heresy_n marty_n will_v you_o say_v peradventure_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v plain_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factume_v but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n and_o flesh_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o declare_v it_o 2._o say_v forinam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la and_o will_v then_o say_v further_o that_o form_n be_v the_o accidence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n but_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n indeed_o what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n be_v call_v substance_n then_o go_v you_o from_o your_o own_o say_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o will_v they_o avoid_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o man_n by_o this_o cavilation_n that_o the_o appearance_n form_n and_o accidence_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n aswell_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o so_o prepare_v you_o certain_a proposition_n and_o ground_n for_o heretic_n to_o build_v their_o error_n upon_o which_o after_o when_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o thomas_n touch_v true_o christ_n body_n glorify_v how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o touch_v as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n but_o of_o the_o accident_n only_o and_o also_o christ_n body_n glorify_v as_o you_o say_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o where_o as_o indeed_o you_o make_v christ_n act_n illusion_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n you_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a call_v you_o not_o this_o illusion_n of_o our_o sense_n amphitrione_n when_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o when_o jupiter_n &_o mercury_n as_o the_o comedy_n tell_v appear_v to_o alcumena_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o amphitryo_n &_o sosia_n be_v not_o alcumena_n deceive_v thereby_o and_o apothecary_n that_o sell_v jeniper_n bury_v for_o pepper_n be_v no_o pepper_n indeed_o deceive_v they_o not_o the_o buyer_n by_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o illusion_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o our_o sense_n take_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o final_o where_o as_o i_o require_v earnest_o all_o the_o papist_n to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o to_o show_v one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n by_o daily_a experience_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o where_o i_o say_v i_o require_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o you_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v none_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o you_o can_v show_v none_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o you_o can_v be_v so_o earnest_o provoke_v thereunto_o you_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o show_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o feed_n of_o angel_n serve_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o my_o say_n be_v of_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o angel_n be_v neither_o in_o daily_a experience_n of_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o sense_n affirm_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v now_o after_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sense_n follow_v in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o wise_a now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v show_v furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v at_o those_o author_n which_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o first_o justinus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n martyr_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n the_o old_a author_n
that_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o write_v any_o treaty_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v not_o much_o after_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n that_o the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_v be_v but_o they_o be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o they_o but_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o justinus_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n winchester_n i_o will_v spend_v no_o mo_z word_n herein_o justinus_n but_o have_v avoid_v this_o author_n reason_v against_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o authority_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o word_n be_v not_o true_o by_o this_o author_n here_o report_v which_o be_v these_o true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o thanks_n geve_v and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v say_v amen_o they_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n consecrate_v and_o carry_v part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o food_n which_o be_v among_o we_o call_v eucharistia_n whereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n except_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o order_v his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o for_o common_a bread_n or_o drink_n but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o their_o work_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n teach_v that_o jesus_n do_v so_o command_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o end_v his_o thanks_n geve_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o issue_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o he_o witting_o corrupt_v justine_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o he_o who_o write_v not_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o second_o apology_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o speech_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n nor_o have_v not_o these_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o food_n consecrate_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o have_v not_o this_o form_n of_o word_n place_v to_o have_v that_o understanding_n how_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n in_o justine_n speak_v of_o alteration_n of_o the_o food_n have_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o consecration_n show_v how_o christ_n use_v those_o creature_n in_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o alteration_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a celestial_a substance_n of_o the_o host_n consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o without_o all_o alteration_n spiritual_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o immortality_n whereby_o appear_v this_o author_n conclusion_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o deduce_v upon_o justines_n word_n true_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o gloze_n invent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o justines_n word_n and_o their_o true_a meaning_n whereupon_o i_o may_v say_v and_o conclude_v even_o as_o this_o author_n err_v in_o his_o reason_n of_o mother_n wit_n against_o transubstantiation_n even_o so_o err_v he_o in_o the_o first_o allegation_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o plain_a misreport_n let_v it_o be_v further_o name_v or_o think_v one_o as_o the_o thing_n deserve_v caunterbury_n in_o this_o holy_a martyr_n justinus_n i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v a_o translator_n of_o he_o nor_o i_o bound_v not_o myself_o precise_o to_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n which_o no_o translator_n be_v bind_v unto_o but_o i_o set_v forth_o only_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o where_o justine_n have_v a_o good_a long_a process_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o take_v no_o more_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o the_o long_a word_n of_o justine_n i_o knit_v up_o together_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n true_o and_o not_o vary_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v issue_n not_o willing_o to_o corrupt_v justine_n as_o you_o malicious_o deprave_v and_o thereupon_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n but_o i_o do_v it_o to_o recite_v to_o the_o reader_n justines_n mind_n short_o and_o plain_o where_o as_o you_o profess_v to_o observe_v scrupulous_o the_o word_n observe_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o justine_n but_o this_o be_v your_o fashion_n when_o you_o lack_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v than_o to_o find_v something_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o book_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n into_o trifle_v and_o cavilation_n in_o word_n you_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v not_o this_o speech_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrameut_n be_v meat_n ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n he_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v neither_o as_o you_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a they_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o greke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o our_o tongue_n as_o never_o as_o may_v be_v english_v signify_v thus_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o neither_o have_v justine_n this_o word_n sacrameut_n as_o i_o say_v nor_o this_o word_n consecrate_a as_o you_o say_v may_v not_o all_o man_n therefore_o evident_o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o make_v cavilation_n &_o dayly_v in_o wordesâ—_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o justine_n be_v there_o very_o plain_o in_o sense_n as_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o what_o need_v i_o willing_o to_o corrupt_v justine_n when_o his_o word_n after_o your_o allegation_n serve_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n then_o as_o i_o allege_v they_o myself_o for_o if_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o present_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n consecrate_v and_o send_v part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o report_v justines_n word_n do_v not_o then_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n remain_v after_o consecration_n see_v that_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a man_n in_o part_n for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o man_n receave_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o other_o a_o leg_n and_o justine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o same_o food_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n call_v
eucharistia_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o alteration_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o no_o bread_n wine_n nor_o water_n be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o one_o exceed_v great_a craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o translation_n that_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n you_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o justines_n word_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v for_o where_o justine_n say_v of_o the_o food_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o alteration_n the_o nourishment_n which_o justine_n put_v after_o consecration_n you_o untrue_o put_v it_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o wilful_o and_o crafty_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o justinus_n word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n issue_n and_o in_o this_o point_n will_v i_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o be_v such_o craft_n and_o untruth_n to_o be_v use_v of_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o your_o sleight_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o out_o you_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o sleight_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o how_o can_v the_o food_n call_v eucharistia_n nourish_v before_o the_o consecration_n see_v it_o be_v not_o eat_v until_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o next_o author_n in_o my_o book_n be_v irene_n who_o i_o allege_v thus_o next_o he_o be_v irenaeus_n 34._o above_o 150._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o policarpus_fw-la which_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o irenaeus_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o justinus_n whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o almost_o also_o his_o word_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n although_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o than_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o sanctification_n which_o come_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o what_o by_o the_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a bread_n which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o also_o he_o say_v do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o bread_n do_v which_o we_o do_v use_v winchester_n next_o justine_n be_v irene_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o who_o this_o author_n make_v also_o a_o untrue_a report_n how_o have_v not_o this_o for_o man_n of_o word_n in_o the_o forth_o book_n contra_fw-la valentinum_n that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n although_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o thru_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a this_o be_v irene_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n who_o i_o say_v write_v not_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o eucharistia_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v eucharistian_a be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a these_o be_v irenes_n word_n where_o irene_n do_v not_o call_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v but_o eucharistia_n and_o in_o this_o eucharistia_n he_o show_v how_o that_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n when_o the_o chalice_n mix_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v eucharistia_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v stay_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o say_v they_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v god_n gift_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v also_o irenes_n word_n whereby_o appear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n this_o irene_n have_v be_v common_o allege_v and_o special_o of_o melancton_n to_o decolampadius_n as_o one_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o very_a word_n true_o allege_v overthrow_v this_o author_n in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v nothing_o help_v this_o author_n purpose_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a and_o godly_a entre_fw-fr of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o two_o authority_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o corrupt_v they_o both_o caunterbury_n who_o see_v not_o that_o as_o you_o do_v before_o in_o justine_n so_o again_o in_o irene_n you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a cavilation_n and_o wrangle_a in_o word_n be_v not_o eucharistia_n call_v in_o english_a thank_v give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v call_v in_o english_a and_o do_v not_o iren_n say_v pane_n in_o qup_n gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v so_o say_v bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o english_n eucharistiam_fw-la thanks_n give_v do_v not_o i_o write_v to_o english_a man_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o greek_a word_n eucharistia_n mean_v what_o great_a offence_n be_v it_o then_o in_o i_o to_o put_v it_o into_o english_a that_o english_a man_n may_v understaud_v what_o be_v say_v shall_v i_o do_v as_o you_o do_v put_v greek_a for_o english_a and_o write_v so_o obscure_o that_o english_a man_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o much_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la by_o you_o aleadge_v make_v against_o yourself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n after_o your_o citation_n when_o the_o chalice_n mix_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v eucharistia_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v stay_v and_o increase_v do_v not_o irene_n say_v here_o plain_o that_o the_o chalice_n mix_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v make_v eucharistia_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o not_o further_o that_o they_o stay_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n stay_v and_o increase_v our_o body_n which_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o go_v before_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o have_v you_o forget_v now_o in_o irene_n what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o leaf_n before_o in_o justine_n that_o the_o alteration_n and_o nourishment_n by_o the_o food_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v understande_v before_o the_o consecration_n which_o you_o confess_v now_o to_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o you_o thus_o obscure_a the_o author_n word_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n yet_o shall_v you_o conclude_v your_o untrue_a deal_n with_o these_o word_n concern_v i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a and_o godly_a entre_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o two_o authority_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o corrupt_v they_o both_o now_o follow_v origene_n next_z in_o my_o book_n short_o after_o ireneus_fw-la be_v origene_n origene_n about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n remain_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bealy_a and_o be_v avoid_v dounward_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v upon_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o that_o avayl_v winchester_n as_o for_o origene_n in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v origene_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o yet_o he_o term_v it_o not_o as_o this_o author_n do_v to_o call_v it_o material_a bread_n when_o god_n form_v adam_n of_o clay_n
himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o wrest_v or_o writhe_v may_v be_v agree_v in_o convenient_a understanding_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o authority_n familiar_a with_o those_o writer_n that_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n by_o express_a word_n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n this_o author_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o bolt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n send_v turn_v back_o and_o hit_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o fashion_n by_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a translation_n he_o sharpen_v it_o somewhat_o not_o without_o some_o punishment_n of_o god_n evident_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 28._o leaf_n this_o author_n make_v a_o process_n in_o declaration_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o conviction_n whereof_o this_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v argument_n of_o two_o example_n in_o either_o of_o which_o example_n be_v two_o nature_n together_o the_o one_o not_o perish_v ne_o confound_v the_o other_o one_o example_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v two_o nature_n a_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o a_o outward_a earthly_a as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n i_o leave_v out_o this_o author_n own_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o reader_n require_v thou_o whether_o those_o father_n that_o do_v use_v both_o these_o example_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o even_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n body_n that_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o two_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v whereby_o to_o show_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v together_o without_o confusion_n of_o either_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o body_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n who_o soul_n for_o the_o while_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o bare_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o bread_n never_o the_o holy_a with_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o absent_a as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o i_o probable_o think_v this_o part_n of_o this_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o and_o to_o strive_v for_o bread_n only_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o new_a enterprise_n of_o this_o author_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o overthrow_v his_o new_a purpose_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o book_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o there_o can_v no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o beleve_v as_o they_o take_v christ_n very_a body_n as_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n caunterbury_n when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o you_o have_v not_o consider_v my_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n you_o make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v be_v neither_o your_o argument_n good_a nor_o your_o antecedent_n true_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o 64.65_o 66._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n you_o shall_v there_o have_v perceave_v how_o s._n augustine_n declare_v at_o length_n in_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o in_o which_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v have_v both_o one_o name_n chrismatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n manifest_o teach_v for_o in_o plain_a speech_n without_o figure_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o say_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a by_o a_o scoffer_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o consume_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o school_n author_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o exhibit_v nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n present_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n and_o exhibit_v true_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n then_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n est_fw-la where_o the_o other_o be_v the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n there_o cite_v sicut_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_n christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n
again_o once_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n evermore_o although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v every_o day_n among_o we_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pasture_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o now_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v direct_o for_o brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v the_o sensible_a element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n without_o there_o be_v aswell_o the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o regenerate_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a water_n even_o so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a food_n except_o there_o be_v as_o well_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o feed_v we_o which_o by_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a there_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o scholeauthor_n do_v confess_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v unto_o and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o buyld_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v winchester_n wherein_o this_o author_n not_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v yet_o as_o constant_o as_o though_o he_o have_v throw_v all_o down_o afore_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v only_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v the_o say_n of_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n as_o he_o report_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o as_o he_o say_v boast_v themselves_o what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o and_o thus_o every_o idle_a speech_n may_v have_v estimation_n with_o this_o author_n against_o the_o receive_v truth_n and_o from_o this_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n make_v a_o passage_n with_o a_o little_a sport_n at_o they_o he_o fanâ—â—eth_v or_o like_v to_o call_v so_o english_a papist_n by_o the_o way_n to_o enterprise_n to_o answer_v all_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o authority_n also_o etc._n first_o he_o find_v himself_o mirth_n in_o diviss_v as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o new_a which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o word_n because_o every_o wise_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n play_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a nor_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v right_o name_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o spend_v two_o leaf_n in_o it_o caunterbury_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v most_o evident_o as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o the_o beginning_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n against_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o romish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o duns_n gabriel_n durand_n with_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o papistical_a doctrine_n all_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o these_o word_n as_o this_o author_n report_v and_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n boast_v what_o they_o can_v do_v whereas_o neither_o duns_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o either_o brag_n or_o boast_v but_o plain_o and_o francke_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v and_o if_o i_o report_v then_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v reprove_v i_o therefore_o and_o tell_v i_o wherein_o but_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o shake_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o can_v answer_v unto_o therefore_o until_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o more_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o assertion_n to_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o papistical_a doctrine_n than_o i_o be_v before_o but_o here_o you_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v in_o cambridge_n almost_o forty_o year_n pass_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a chapter_n which_o he_o well_o understand_v not_o he_o will_v find_v some_o preaty_n toy_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o and_o to_o scip_v over_o unto_o a_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o can_v better_v skill_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n press_v you_o so_o sore_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o then_o fine_o with_o some_o merry_a jest_n or_o unsemely_a taunt_n you_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o can_v better_o answer_v which_o sleight_v you_o use_v here_o in_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o be_v where_o i_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o your_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n in_o which_o two_o matter_n you_o crafty_o slide_v away_o from_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whither_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o convince_a in_o these_o two_o point_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v make_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o my_o profess_v and_o argument_n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o slippery_a evasion_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n either_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o the_o form_n say_v you_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o the_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n my_o book_n have_v thus_o an_o other_o reason_n have_v they_o of_o like_a strength_n transubstantiation_n if_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v say_v they_o than_o shall_v follow_v many_o absurdity_n and_o chief_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o
mutation_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n ambrose_n the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o those_o meruayle_v serve_v for_o a_o induction_n to_o relieve_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o man_n in_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n presume_v to_o search_v such_o knowledge_n in_o god_n secret_a work_n whereof_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o need_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o like_a there_o be_v no_o singularity_n as_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v notable_o singular_a and_o therefore_o none_o other_o find_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o sacramental_a mutation_n which_o this_o author_n new_o so_o term_v be_v a_o mere_a shift_n to_o avoid_v among_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n miracle_n in_o this_o change_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n term_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o food_n present_v there_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n call_v signify_v name_v use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n write_n do_v not_o limit_v christ_n word_n and_o restraynt_v they_o to_o a_o only_a call_n a_o only_o signifi_v or_o a_o only_a name_n but_o geve_v a_o understanding_n agreeable_a to_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n that_o show_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o calling_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_a call_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o be_v make_v and_o likewise_o a_o real_a signify_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n present_a and_o a_o real_a name_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o christ_n be_v name_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n in_o deed_n and_o thus_o peruse_v this_o author_n answer_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n with_o how_o small_a substance_n of_o matter_n this_o author_n impugn_v transubstantiation_n and_o how_o slender_o he_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v such_o author_n as_o by_o their_o several_a write_n confirm_v the_o same_o besides_o the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n universal_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a way_n this_o author_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v down_o the_o same_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fygurative_a speech_n that_o himself_o so_o late_o have_v devise_v or_o rather_o because_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n go_v before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o second_o book_n mar_v his_o frame_n or_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o book_n to_o set_v it_o up_o caunterbury_n oh_o what_o a_o capital_a crime_n be_v here_o commit_v that_o i_o have_v english_v this_o word_n conficere_fw-la to_o do_v who_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o accomplish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o house_n i_o have_v do_v my_o book_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v do_v my_o day_n journey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v perfect_o do_v and_o finish_v and_o be_v not_o this_o full_o as_o much_o in_o speech_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o day_n journey_n or_o i_o have_v make_v my_o house_n or_o my_o book_n but_o some_o fault_n you_o must_v find_v where_o none_o be_v partly_o to_o keep_v in_o use_v your_o old_a custom_n of_o calumniation_n and_o partly_o to_o satisfy_v a_o new_a toy_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o head_n that_o make_v be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v make_v or_o do_v s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effectual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o substaunce_n of_o the_o element_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n i_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o your_o word_n therein_o be_v more_o than_o need_v but_o to_o length_n your_o book_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o book_n never_o allow_v among_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o judgement_n to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n and_o melancthon_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o geve_v it_o two_o nip_v which_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v your_o affection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o report_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o unlike_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o far_o unlike_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v confuse_o write_v which_o be_v a_o slender_a approbation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v s._n ambrose_n and_o where_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o in_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o yet_o say_v so_o in_o effect_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o change_n either_o you_o know_v that_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o and_o yet_o bring_v it_o in_o purposely_o to_o deceive_v some_o simple_a reader_n or_o your_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o of_o this_o word_n change_n will_v argue_v change_n in_o substance_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o i_o allege_v which_o he_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_a example_n remain_v the_o substaunce_n remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o change_n as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n stay_v to_o runue_v after_o the_o natural_a course_n in_o the_o dry_a stone_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n flow_v out_o water_n in_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o sweetness_n in_o the_o iron_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n swame_v above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o man_n above_o all_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o sacramental_a mutation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o all_o be_v bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o example_n of_o the_o change_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o they_o the_o substaunce_n remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o change_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o other_o be_v bring_v for_o example_n but_o in_o your_o handle_n here_o of_o s._n ambrose_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o know_v difference_n between_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n inward_o work_v and_o other_o vain_a sign_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o outward_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o resemble_v a_o knave_n play_v in_o a_o princess_n coat_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v inward_o wrought_v or_o alter_v unto_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o outward_o water_n but_o inward_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n or_o will_v you_o compare_v he_o that_o bankete_v at_o a_o feast_n to_o represent_v a_o anniversary_n or_o triumph_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o holy_a supper_n geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o redemption_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o you_o have_v this_o opinion_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o have_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n become_v it_o you_o then_o to_o dally_v with_o such_o profane_a example_n tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deceive_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o bread_n i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v before_o bread_n that_o neither_o bread_n wine_n nor_o water_n have_v any_o capacity_n of_o holiness_n but_o holiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o receiver_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o marvelous_a alteration_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v chief_o
a_o accession_n after_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v only_a man_n pag._n 309._o lin_v 12._o christ_n use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n pag._n 83._o lin_v 54._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n pag._n 101._o lin_v 16._o ¶_o concessa_fw-la on_o what_o part_n thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n slyght_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_o there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v pag._n 12._o lin_v 19_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v beleve_v then_o he_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 27._o lin_v 7._o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o pag._n 48._o lin_v 46._o and_o pag._n 140._o lin_v ultima_fw-la and_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 28._o and_o 181._o lin_v 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 10._o and_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 41._o and_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 44._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 30._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o pag._n 61._o lin_v 43._o what_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 34._o although_o christ_n body_n have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n and_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 31._o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n pag._n 140._o lin_v 21._o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n pag._n 145._o lin_v 9_o real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o corporal_o &_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 13._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a pag._n 155._o lin_v 26._o &_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 10._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o pag._n 158._o lin_v 16._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n falsa_fw-la pag._n 166._o lin_v 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 34._o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o pag._n 222._o lin_v 47._o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o give_v life_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 18._o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o falsum_fw-la we_o eat_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v pag._n 243._o lin_v 32._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 28._o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n pag._n 291._o lin_v 27._o falsum_fw-la the_o sensible_a thing_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o learning_n be_v proper_o call_v substance_n pag._n 338._o lin_v 31._o falsum_fw-la in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o pag._n 257._o lin_v 32._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 20._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_a such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 16._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v and_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n pag._n 387._o lin_v 15._o etc._n etc._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n that_o declare_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a countervail_v of_o the_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 50._o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a pag_n eadem_fw-la lin_v 52._o but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v the_o prayer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o make_v ibid._n lin_v 53._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v be_v now_o only_o remember_v pag._n 391._o lin_v 5._o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o lin_v 12._o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 28._o mar._n ant._n fol._n 168._o nota._n when_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v
be_v accurse_v but_o none_o can_v open_v this_o matter_n well_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n law_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n these_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o chief_a head_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n within_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o wherewith_o the_o crown_n may_v not_o meddle_v and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v live_v in_o this_o realm_n like_o lord_n and_o king_n crown_n without_o daminage_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n so_o that_o they_o please_v their_o high_a and_o supreme_a head_n at_o rome_n for_o this_o consideration_n i_o ween_v some_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o parliament_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o whole_a realm_n they_o shall_v have_v open_v their_o mouth_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v the_o peril_n a_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o allow_v such_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n whereby_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n and_o also_o your_o realm_n shall_v ever_o continue_v accurse_v until_o you_o shall_v cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o own_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o your_o realm_n i_o can_v not_o think_v myself_o true_a either_o to_o your_o highness_n or_o to_o this_o my_o natural_a country_n know_v that_o i_o do_v know_v ignorance_n i_o know_v may_v excuse_v other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o prejudicial_a and_o injurious_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v every_o where_o be_v to_o the_o crown_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n &_o yet_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o i_o can_v set_v in_o any_o wise_n how_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o due_a allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n an_o other_o cause_n i_o allege_v why_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o subvert_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n religion_n pure_o as_o christ_n do_v command_v religion_n and_o for_o one_o example_n i_o bring_v forth_o that_o whereas_o by_o god_n law_n all_o christian_a people_n be_v bound_v diligent_o to_o learn_v his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v holy_a day_n when_o they_o ought_v leave_v apart_o all_o other_o business_n to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n english_a therefore_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o take_v profit_n thereby_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o as_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v strike_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o it_o for_o all_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o vein_n so_o be_v it_o vain_a and_o profit_v nothing_o say_v almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o else_o he_o may_v profit_v himself_o but_o profit_v not_o the_o people_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o herein_o i_o be_v answer_v thus_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v know_v or_o else_o his_o preach_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o if_o the_o preach_n avail_v nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o other_o service_n avayle_v they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o that_o yet_o s._n paul_n mean_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n express_o of_o pray_v sing_a laud_v and_o thank_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o which_o they_o use_v not_o in_o preach_v but_o in_o other_o divine_a service_n that_o whether_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o inankinde_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n or_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o humble_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o earnest_a request_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgevenes_n or_o make_v suit_n or_o request_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o all_o the_o people_n understanding_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v may_v join_v their_o mind_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o god_n universal_a work_n and_o benefit_n the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n may_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n altogether_o and_o be_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n odour_n and_o incense_v in_o his_o nose_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n not_o know_v and_o so_o they_o or_o their_o clerk_n in_o their_o name_n say_v amen_o but_o they_o can_v tell_v whereunto_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o thy_o well_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o thus_o be_v s._n paul_n understand_v of_o all_o interpreter_n both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n old_a and_o new_a scholeauthor_n &_o other_o that_o i_o have_v red_a until_o about_o thirty_o year_n past_a at_o which_o time_n one_o eckius_fw-la with_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n begin_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a exposition_n understanding_n s._n paul_n of_o preach_v only_o but_o when_o a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n repute_v within_o this_o realm_n some_o favour_v the_o old_a some_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o term_v to_o where_o indeed_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a be_v the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a be_v indeed_o the_o old_a but_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o force_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o windsor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o without_o controversy_n not_o one_o say_v contrary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a where_o justinianus_n a_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n jubenius_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o prasbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la tacito_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la clara_fw-la vocequa_fw-la a_o fidel_n populo_fw-la exaudiantur_fw-la sacram_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la baptismate_fw-la adhibitas_fw-la celebrent_fw-la quo_fw-la maiori_fw-la exinde_fw-la devotione_fw-la in_o depromendis_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la laudibus_fw-la audientium_fw-la animi_fw-la efferantur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o diws_o paulus_n docet_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n si_fw-mi solummodo_fw-la benedicat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la it_z qui_fw-la privati_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la dicet_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la amen_o quandoquidem_fw-la quid_fw-la dicas_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la pulchre_fw-la gratias_fw-la agis_fw-la alter_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la adificatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n &_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o after_o a_o still_a and_o close_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o clear_a loud_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n so_o as_o the_o hearer_n mind_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o thereby_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o if_o
of_o the_o cardinals_n college_n in_o oxford_n refuse_v it_o question_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n chief_a furtherer_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n stephens_n d._n fox_n doct._n cranmer_n confer_v together_o of_o the_o king_n cause_n doct._n cranmers_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n cranmers_n devise_n well_o like_v of_o the_o king_n trouble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n doct._n cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n in_o post_n talk_v between_o the_o king_n and_o doct._n cranmer_n the_o king_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n doct._n cranmer_n excuse_v and_o disable_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n doct._n cranmer_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n the_o king_n first_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n matter_n remove_v from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n marriage_n find_v by_o god_n word_n unlawful_a doct._n cranmer_n with_o other_o sâ—nt_n to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n argue_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v doct._n cranmer_n make_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n doct._n cranmer_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conference_n between_o bishop_n cranmer_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n study_n the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o doctor_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n cause_n doct._n cranmer_n a_o stout_a enemy_n against_o the_o sâ—â—_n article_n of_o this_o come_n of_o the_o i._o cromwell_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n example_n for_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n archb._n crammer_n in_o displeasure_n about_o the_o implo_v of_o chauntrey_n land_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o this_o archbishop_n a_o story_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n &_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o enemy_n the_o rail_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n against_o doct._n cranmer_n chersey_n â—â—ing_v for_o his_o kynseâ—â—_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o priest_n send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n word_n unto_o the_o parson_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o raâ—he_a tâ—â—ngeâ—_n of_o man_n sclaunderous_o speak_v â—uill_a by_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v before_o the_o pry_a answer_n the_o mass_n priest_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o giâ—e_n of_o popish_a priest_n when_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n they_o slander_v his_o person_n evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o the_o archbishop_n forgive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n the_o liberal_a do_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v all_o his_o debt_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n ever_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n the_o archb._n alone_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v forsake_v the_o archb._n in_o the_o plain_a field_n the_o archb._n incense_v by_o b._n heath_n and_o b._n skip_v to_o geve_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o doct._n heath_n &_o skippe_n the_o papist_n busy_a to_o bring_v the_o archb._n out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n again_o accuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v at_o midnight_n for_o the_o archb._n the_o king_n word_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n favourable_a care_n &_o consideration_n toward_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n send_v his_o â—â—gnet_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n make_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n wait_v doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o archbishop_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n be_v set_v against_o the_o archb._n he_o show_v the_o king_n king_n &_o appeal_v from_o they_o the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o counsel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n glad_a to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n a_o great_a supporter_n of_o cranmer_n the_o lord_n cronwels_n word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o true_a and_o goâ—ly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o explication_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n manâ—taltament_n repostum_fw-la judicium_fw-la paridis_fw-la spraetaeque_fw-la inniria_fw-la matris_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 1._o this_o doctor_n thornton_n be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n a_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a persecuter_n this_o bishop_n be_v doctor_n heath_n bishop_n after_o of_o yorkâ—_n cranmer_n condemn_v of_o treason_n cranmer_n release_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cranmer_z have_v to_o oxford_n of_o this_o condemnation_n read_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1554._o the_o archbishop_n content_v to_o recant_v cause_n move_v the_o archbishop_n to_o geve_v with_o the_o tyme._n the_o queen_n hart_n set_v against_o cranmer_n the_o queen_n confer_v with_o doct._n cole_n about_o cranmer_n burn_v l._n william_n of_o thame_n l._n shandoys_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n appourt_v to_o be_v at_o cranmers_n execution_n cranmer_n writ_v &_o subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o d._n coles_n serinon_n doct._n cranmer_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n doct._n coles_n sermon_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o doct._n coles_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n if_o cole_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v what_o judgement_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o cole_n which_o always_o have_v pâ—â—dured_v in_o error_n and_o never_o yet_o repent_v if_o all_o heretic_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v burn_v where_o shall_v doct._n cole_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—iquitatis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o high_a nor_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v fall_v doct._n cole_n encourage_v the_o archb._n to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o 1._o cor._n 10._o doct._n cole_n rejoice_v in_o the_o archbyshops_n conversion_n bâ—t_v that_o rejoice_n last_v not_o long_o dirâ—ges_n and_o mass_n promise_v for_o cranmers_n soul_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o archb._n cranmer_z require_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n crammer_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n exhortation_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n exhortation_n to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n move_v they_o to_o charitable_a alm_n luke_n 18._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o archb._n declare_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a the_o archb._n revoke_v his_o former_a recantation_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o the_o archb._n refuse_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archb._n stand_v to_o his_o book_n write_v against_o wincester_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o papist_n deceive_v the_o popistes_n in_o a_o great_a chaff_n against_o the_o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o papist_n cranmer_z pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n cranmer_n lead_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o archb._n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n m._n ely_n refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o archb._n tie_v to_o that_o â—â—â—ke_v cranmer_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v first_o into_o the_o â—râ—_n the_o last_o wordâ—_n of_o cranmer_n at_o his_o death_n the_o friar_n lie_v report_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v my_o due_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o also_o the_o craft_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n because_o the_o author_n pretend_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o this_o author_n call_v his_o faith_n untrue_a report_n bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o holy_a token_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o author_n faith_n have_v no_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n untrue_a report_n scripture_n in_o letter_n favour_v not_o thus_o autor_n faith_n my_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n